we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
in_o this_o case_n no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v give_v nor_o in_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v from_o prince_n enter_v through_o the_o populacie_n into_o the_o throne_n for_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o right_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o have_v proportionable_o prescribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n without_o ever_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n or_o expect_v their_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v jus_fw-la imperii_fw-la or_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o lef_n significant_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n reason_n call_v the_o same_o justice_n which_o never_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o earth_n original_o but_o from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o similitude_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n right_a to_o institute_v at_o first_o king_n from_o their_o right_n to_o restore_v kingly_a power_n lapse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a heir_n to_o it_o cease_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n resume_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o tenant_n who_o legal_a heir_n be_v unknown_a to_o himself_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o first_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o constitute_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o upon_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o legal_a pretender_n do_v imply_v a_o original_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o sound_v monarch_n do_v to_o my_o apprehension_n infer_v the_o contrary_a be_v better_o state_v for_o it_o show_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a lord_n of_o the_o manor_n this_o dominion_n be_v devolve_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n a_o tacit_n hand_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o many_o eminent_a instance_n in_o history_n design_v the_o person_n receive_v that_o rule_n the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o many_o steward_n of_o god_n court_n in_o admit_v a_o new_a tenant_n to_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o i_o say_v the_o magistratus_fw-la prov._n 8._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 23_o â—â—testas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la apud_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestat_fw-la cap._n 10._o §._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la bel._n &_o pa._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o 1._o simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la negate_fw-la populum_fw-la creare_fw-la magistratus_fw-la scripture_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o the_o like_a do_v daniel_n assert_v to_o god_n he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o act_v most_o in_o create_v king_n be_v under_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o govern_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilegious_o do_v by_o they_o to_o mutilate_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o necessary_a and_o common_a law_n of_o natural_a justice_n to_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o transfer_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n estate_n to_o pare_v and_o pill_v it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o although_o perhaps_o out_o of_o terror_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n so_o defraud_v be_v obtain_v lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v under_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a law_n explain_v and_o particular_o apply_v the_o common_a supreme_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o a_o state_n or_o people_n do_v present_a such_o rule_n of_o regiment_n to_o their_o future_a prince_n for_o his_o confirmation_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o urge_v on_o he_o who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o deny_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o such_o condition_n yield_v unto_o indeed_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o may_v mangle_v alterate_a and_o adulterate_a it_o as_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n free_a from_o ruler_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o be_v may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v away_o but_o it_o not_o be_v so_o and_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v just_o he_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o but_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v divine_a nor_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v or_o create_v governor_n and_o much_o less_o government_n the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o real_a and_o just_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o if_o man_n as_o some_o have_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o bold_a to_o affirm_v be_v natural_o free_a until_o they_o bring_v this_o subjection_n upon_o themselves_o then_o first_o this_o be_v general_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o but_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v natural_o subject_a this_o will_v destroy_v the_o principal_a dogme_n itself_o and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o unanswerable_a reason_n against_o natural_a freedom_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o common_a and_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o peradventure_o with_o some_o discrimination_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o be_v free_a then_o must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n subjection_n natural_a of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o have_v be_v with_o better_a advice_n and_o reason_n receive_v than_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v well-nigh_o quite_o disow_v to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o novel_a politic_n and_o again_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v once_o but_o no_o body_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o tell_v where_o equal_o free_a or_o at_o least_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v most_o uncertain_a it_o will_v be_v know_v first_o how_o man_n dare_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o must_v be_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n and_o to_o imbezel_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o concomitant_o with_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v what_o a_o notorious_a ingratitude_n and_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o alter_v nature_n itself_o who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v do_v all_o thing_n most_o consonant_o to_o divine_a reason_n if_o therefore_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n natural_o in_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v it_o away_o than_o for_o one_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o destroy_v one_o reason_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o absolute_o divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n nor_o part_n with_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o such_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o power_n as_o be_v resident_a in_o they_o radical_o it_o be_v neither_o commodious_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o universal_a body_n to_o manage_v itself_o to_o the_o due_a end_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o revocation_n upon_o the_o maladministration_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n so_o delegated_a this_o be_v to_o traduce_v divince_n providence_n and_o wisdom_n notorious_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n than_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o so_o constitute_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v and_o to_o endow_v a_o people_n or_o person_n with_o such_o a_o faculty_n which_o can_v never_o avail_v nor_o succeed_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o never_o be_v execute_v as_o certain_o supreme_a in_o the_o people_n can_v but_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o more_o capable_a subject_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o
have_v institute_v government_n in_o general_n but_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o any_o one_o kind_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o government_n best_o agree_v with_o a_o nation_n but_o to_o what_o man_n wisdom_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o possibility_n to_o choose_v few_o or_o many_o choose_n do_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o needs_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v only_o here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n here_o make_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o constitute_v by_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v which_o apparent_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o first_o he_o make_v particular_n â—nd_n create_v only_o individuum_v single_a being_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n whatever_o existence_n the_o general_n nature_n have_v it_o borrow_v from_o thence_o as_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o make_v man_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v some_o body_n else_o as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o ir_v and_o only_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o unknown_a creature_n to_o we_o to_o make_v what_o special_a animal_n they_o please_v out_o of_o that_o but_o he_o first_o make_v adam_n and_o so_o man_n nature_n be_v make_v he_o first_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v great_a light_n and_o the_o like_a method_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n institution_n moral_a and_o civil_a and_o he_o must_v inevitable_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a wit_n can_v reach_v first_o ordain_v some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a before_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n general_o take_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a hand_n whereby_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a do_v spring_n up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o do_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o as_o proceed_v in_o any_o direct_a special_a manner_n from_o he_o then_o will_v the_o form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o seek_v after_o commend_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o give_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o monarchical_a government_n have_v above_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o this_o not_o by_o wade_v deep_a or_o wander_v far_o into_o a_o uncertain_a and_o tedious_a disputation_n of_o find_v out_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v a_o divineness_n in_o one_o especial_o but_o by_o certain_a visible_a indication_n and_o motive_n evidence_v this_o to_o every_o imprejudiced_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o consider_v we_o that_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a regiment_n which_o be_v 189._o natura_fw-la enim_fw-la commenta_fw-la est_fw-la regeâ—â—_n quod_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la licet_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la apibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la regi_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la cubile_fw-la est_fw-la medióque_fw-la ac_fw-la tutissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr clement_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 4._o isidorum_fw-la pelusiat_a epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 216._o origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 217._o basil_n ma._n hom._n 8._o in_o hexaem_n chrysost_n in_o rom._n serm._n 23._o pag._n 189._o find_v in_o animal_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o monarchical_a power_n only_o as_o in_o herd_n of_o deer_n and_o cattle_n and_o bee_n in_o which_o be_v observe_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o subjection_n at_o all_o yea_o st._n cyprian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n writing_n against_o gentile_a idolatry_n do_v prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n reign_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n second_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o refine_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n only_o do_v not_o a_o little_a argue_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n that_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n natural_a to_o which_o all_o people_n without_o syncretize_v consult_v or_o combine_v mutual_o do_v consent_n and_o practice_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o any_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o a_o single_a person_n and_o whereas_o nimrod_n be_v report_v by_o some_o first_o to_o have_v usurp_v regal_a power_n over_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v more_o of_o fancy_n thaâ—_n substance_n in_o it_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o collect_v many_o petty_a prince_n of_o family_n together_o constrain_a they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o domestic_a monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n all_o to_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o become_v a_o tyrant_n overthem_fw-mi and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o advise_v with_o those_o people_n in_o both_o indies_n discover_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o almost_o paternal_a be_v extend_v to_o very_o few_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o kingdom_n or_o government_n general_o consist_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v give_v some_o repuâ—e_n to_o the_o government_n of_o many_o that_o christian_a religion_n favour_v it_o but_o it_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o only_a practice_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o different_a way_n of_o rule_v people_n from_o all_o the_o know_a world_n beside_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o other_o but_o regal_a power_n out_o of_o europe_n and_o in_o europe_n not_o the_o ten_o part_n own_v antimonarchical_a government_n and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v differ_v from_o monarchical_a power_n not_o two_o agree_a in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o only_o negative_o against_o a_o single_a person_n suprenacy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o general_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o but_o every_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o themselves_o three_o the_o paternal_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o differ_v from_o monarchical_a and_o regal_a but_o as_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n the_o lesser_a degree_n do_v from_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v but_o fourthly_a divine_a precedent_n and_o example_n do_v further_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o government_n but_o regal_a though_o not_o always_o under_o that_o name_n for_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n or_o patriarch_n of_o they_o have_v this_o power_n without_o competitor_n in_o the_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o public_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unless_o peradventure_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o chief_a by_o succession_n over_o they_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o one_o notwithstanding_o subordinate_a counsel_n and_o ruler_n constitute_v by_o moses_n after_o joshuah_n arise_v judge_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n not_o many_o at_o once_o thereby_o frame_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o one_o eminent_a person_n give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o and_o these_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o more_o formal_a regal_a person_n institute_v by_o god_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o discontent_a people_n in_o that_o before_o saul_n god_n keep_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ordain_v they_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o occasion_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o
tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v here_o to_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v a_o co-ordination_a of_o governor_n over_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o st._n peter_n express_o distinguish_v their_o relation_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o not_o to_o be_v coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o presumptuous_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v man_n creature_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v but_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v such_o person_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v then_o civil_a governor_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v creature_n bare_o and_o humane_a as_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o here_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n not_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a such_o as_o have_v authority_n immediate_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n upon_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o under_o the_o say_v supreme_a rule_n and_o execute_v justice_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o and_o sedicious_o teach_v than_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o another_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o their_o founder_n and_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v admit_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o co-ordination_a or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o store_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o safe_a mean_a the_o extreme_n which_o single_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o but_o all_o these_o vary_v so_o exceed_o from_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o government_n sway_v not_o much_o with_o i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n can_v possible_o be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v where_o to_o place_v his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a himself_n immediate_o or_o to_o those_o that_o derive_v authority_n from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o power_n press_v and_o afflict_v a_o man_n where_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n therefore_o sure_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o modelling_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v perplex_v a_o man_n in_o render_v his_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n which_o make_v a_o supreme_a but_o entire_a power_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n at_o least_o from_o subjection_n to_o other_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n all_o title_n without_o this_o be_v honourable_a mockery_n but_o the_o real_a supremacy_n be_v actual_a i_o say_v not_o how_o just_o or_o injurious_o in_o those_o tutor_n of_o prince_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v common_o give_v out_o and_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o right_a and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v not_o these_o proveditor_n or_o senator_n who_o thus_o chastise_v prince_n be_v rebellious_a but_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_a subject_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o if_o possession_n give_v not_o right_o which_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o a_o just_a title_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o person_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o such_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v transferr_v none_o nor_o such_o select_a person_n have_v any_o of_o themselves_o who_o assume_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o natural_a right_n shall_v descend_v upon_o many_o person_n as_o the_o paternal_a power_n do_v upon_o one_o from_o whence_o monarchical_a power_n and_o right_o may_v flow_v and_o if_o senator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o suck_v like_o statesman_n can_v regular_o found_v their_o title_n in_o nature_n or_o divine_a writ_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o rebellion_n that_o great_a act_n of_o hostility_n in_o julius_n caesar_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o civil_a authority_n the_o government_n itself_o in_o its_o form_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o governor_n invest_v with_o this_o the_o person_n govern_v may_v doubtless_o offend_v notorious_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v forfeit_a to_o any_o other_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v abuse_v can_v be_v in_o fault_n or_o for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o person_n lapse_n to_o other_o the_o government_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o secure_v from_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o monarch_n be_v irreligious_o discard_v and_o dethrone_v so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o single_a person_n invade_v the_o government_n administer_v by_o state_n and_o arrogate_a the_o supremacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o for_o many_o conspire_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o change_v both_o person_n and_o government_n from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o artificial_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o pleasure_n now_o that_o possession_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o title_n nor_o may_v right_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v both_o most_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n to_o believe_v reasonable_a from_o several_a head_n first_o from_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o crowd_n in_o upon_o all_o society_n of_o man_n where_o this_o tenet_n be_v receive_v for_o what_o a_o powerful_a motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o all_o discontent_a person_n to_o invade_v other_o and_o dispossess_v they_o when_o there_o lie_v no_o other_o difficulty_n before_o they_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attach_v successful_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v but_o have_v overcome_v that_o by_o whatever_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o legal_a owner_n of_o what_o they_o be_v become_v master_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n of_o all_o but_o can_v ever_o any_o peace_n or_o security_n be_v expect_v by_o that_o society_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o power_n no_o say_v some_o power_n acquire_v and_o possess_v do_v give_v right_o to_o hold_v but_o not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o inordinate_a acquire_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o nature_n that_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circumstance_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a effect_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o rational_a that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n in_o the_o acquire_v such_o power_n here_o shall_v quite_o mar_v the_o effect_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o say_v holy_a 1._o job_n 14._o 4._o recte_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a caeptum_fw-la est_fw-la autoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la damasus_n epist_n acholio_n eurydico_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la holstennii_n collectionem_fw-la pa._n 40._o part._n 1._o job_n so_o not_o one_o can_v by_o a_o unrighteous_a act_n produce_v a_o righteous_a effect_n neither_o can_v the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o evil_a any_o way_n mitigate_v the_o same_o nor_o tract_n of_o time_n wipe_v away_o that_o gild_n which_o be_v at_o first_o acquire_v for_o prescription_n in_o such_o case_n never_o give_v just_a title_n but_o where_o other_o title_n be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v by_o accident_n then_o indeed_o possession_n itself_o give_v not_o a_o good_a title_n but_o have_v less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v christ_n intention_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o shed_v from_o his_o divine_a side_n water_n and_o blood_n insinuate_v thereby_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o another_o argument_n intimate_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o christ_n ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a conformity_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v prefigure_v only_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o probable_a but_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o schoolman_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n because_o than_o they_o speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o second_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n so_o have_v they_o no_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n spiritual_n for_o ordination_n indeed_o have_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o no_o assurance_n of_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o it_o confirmation_n have_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a end_n but_o no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o repentance_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n upon_o which_o the_o word_n be_v build_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sacrament_n because_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v annex_v as_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o therein_o give_v but_o all_o these_o sacrament_n have_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o visible_a sign_n have_v they_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n nay_o some_o be_v absolute_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n as_o be_v woman_n from_o holy_a order_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o sacredness_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a five_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o due_a partaker_n of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v who_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o no_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n faithful_o observe_v do_v make_v any_o person_n more_o holy_a than_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o here_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o latter_a that_o blessing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o heathen_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o holiness_n and_o whenas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o solemn_a marriage_n this_o 32_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o common_o be_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacramentalness_n in_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a which_o quite_o null_v the_o conclusion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v rather_o of_o heathen_n marriage_n than_o christian_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o themselves_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o christian_a second_o the_o word_n be_v mystery_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n however_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o translate_v it_o so_o but_o not_o man_n upon_o that_o term_n give_v at_o large_a to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v express_o remove_v that_o term_n mystery_n from_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 27_o 29._o in_o matrimony_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n for_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o wedlock_n and_o its_o right_n that_o see_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n man_n shall_v love_v his_o church_n he_o add_v afterward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o 32._o 32._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o this_o mystery_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o of_o external_a marriage_n but_o internal_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o see_v we_o grant_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o than_o two_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o contend_v whether_o we_o make_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o while_n we_o reserve_v a_o peculiar_a sacredness_n to_o these_o two_o above_o other_o let_v we_o rather_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o name_n as_o best_o worthy_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o order_n brief_o as_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o person_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v also_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v but_o now_o have_v göd_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_a but_o political_a excellency_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o function_n be_v take_v for_o as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o order_n be_v 13._o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o 13._o the_o dispose_n or_o rank_v of_o equal_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ancient_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o two_o order_n again_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o ancient_a into_o three_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o optatus_n afterward_o some_o make_v 12._o isidorus_n hispalens_n orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o six_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o as_o hispalensis_n who_o likewise_o subdivide_v the_o bishop_n into_o four_o order_n patriarch_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o simple_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o strive_v about_o word_n here_o and_o especial_o in_o distinguish_v order_n from_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o nature_n be_v manifest_a between_o the_o first_o import_v a_o diversity_n in_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o in_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v though_o to_o speak_v so_o circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o precise_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o divers_a time_n so_o that_o because_o she_o sometime_o speak_v of_o degree_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
consist_v of_o eight_o sphere_n with_o a_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o a_o special_a court_n as_o it_o be_v where_o god_n set_v more_o especial_o enthrone_v arch_v over_o with_o the_o roof_n of_o another_o heaven_n for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o solid_a reason_n than_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v though_o some_o for_o want_v of_o soberness_n and_o better_a proof_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v presume_v to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sphere_n from_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n ten_o finger_n 3._o psal_n 8._o 3._o ten_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o many_o region_n distinguishable_a in_o the_o air_n than_o such_o superior_a body_n appear_v from_o the_o synonymous_a use_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o psal_n 79._o 2._o and_o psal_n 104._o 12._o jer._n 7._o 33._o ezek._n 31._o 6._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o yet_o as_o no_o man_n can_v out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o scripture_n determine_v the_o nature_n or_o number_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o though_o it_o be_v little_a otherwise_o than_o blasphemous_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o high_a large_a fair_a room_n call_v 6._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o limit_n set_v to_o his_o court_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v god_n be_v somewhere_o more_o glorious_o reveal_v than_o common_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o where_o he_o display_v his_o glory_n and_o beatify_v his_o more_o immediate_a servant_n there_o be_v heaven_n as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o court_n where_o the_o king_n be_v it_o be_v true_a we_o gather_v reasonable_o from_o the_o position_n and_o motion_n of_o celestial_a light_n a_o distinction_n in_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n there_o be_v for_o most_o of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o space_n shall_v be_v roof_v over_o round_o with_o a_o pellucide_n solid_a aetherial_a substance_n be_v a_o absurd_a collection_n of_o philosopher_n no_o way_n favour_v by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o great_a simplicity_n so_o with_o much_o more_o probability_n invite_v we_o rather_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o adoration_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o ordain_v so_o admirable_o those_o body_n as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o his_o service_n the_o same_o reason_n doubtless_o there_o be_v of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o weâ—l_v â—n_v respect_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v limitable_a by_o time_n and_o space_n both_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v by_o either_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o less_o derogatory_n to_o his_o be_v be_v it_o to_o imagine_v god_n terminate_v by_o space_n than_o by_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v earth_n with_o the_o several_a body_n pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o air_n all_o which_o though_o of_o very_o different_a nature_n or_o use_n to_o we_o be_v proper_o earthly_a the_o solid_a part_n and_o grosser_n which_o we_o signal_o call_v earth_n and_o that_o liquid_a fluid_a and_o pure_a substance_n we_o caâ—l_v water_n be_v the_o two_o most_o principal_a part_n and_o element_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n here_o proceed_v fire_n and_o air_n be_v no_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o subsist_v upon_o their_o ground_n and_o especial_o air_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a composition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n fly_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_a continual_a refreshment_n to_o all_o earthly_a live_a thing_n fire_n indeed_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a subtle_a nature_n and_o operation_n most_o active_a but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o in_o quality_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o though_o philosophy_n busy_v itself_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o its_o way_n in_o the_o search_n after_o these_o thing_n and_o presume_v to_o determine_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o its_o uncertain_a conclusion_n yet_o the_o modesty_n of_o religion_n content_v itself_o to_o keep_v a_o mannerly_a distance_n where_o god_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o more_o of_o theology_n seem_v to_o say_v stand_v off_o which_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o at_o present_a with_o that_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o note_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v to_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_n but_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a word_n of_o his_o command_n give_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o creation_n take_v he_o up_o both_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o complete_a it_o whence_o some_o fear_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n too_o gross_a on_o god_n part_n have_v as_o austin_n introduce_v a_o evening_n and_o morning_n relate_v rather_o to_o the_o angel_n than_o man_n make_v that_o the_o morning_n when_o those_o holy_a spirit_n behold_v thing_n to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o vespertine_n when_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v in_o themselves_o existing_a which_o interpretation_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o solid_a but_o rather_o this_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a until_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o competent_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_a choice_n to_o work_v in_o to_o declare_v his_o order_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o especial_o to_o prevent_v that_o error_n to_o which_o man_n be_v too_o inclinable_a in_o conceive_v all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a which_o we_o now_o see_v for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v posteriority_n and_o priority_n and_o so_o no_o eternity_n for_o that_o which_o some_o bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o production_n 1_o eccles_n 18._o 1_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o moment_n viz._n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v all_o thing_n together_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n only_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a so_o which_o be_v better_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v in_o general_n intimate_v that_o nothing_o subsist_v but_o by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o or_o at_o once_o meaning_n that_o what_o god_n do_v produce_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o many_o act_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v make_v at_o once_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n may_v suffice_v here_o not_o descend_v to_o each_o particular_o only_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o creation_n we_o have_v show_v be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v immediate_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o 7._o gen._n 2._o 7._o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o st._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o
subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n immortal_a as_o be_v angel_n and_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o by_o this_o supernatural_a privilege_n and_o grace_n of_o justice_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v or_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 16._o gen._n 2._o 16._o thou_o may_v eat_v now_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v necessary_o of_o themselves_o infer_v such_o a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o body_n eat_v and_o eat_v as_o tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o obviate_v that_o propensity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o that_o natural_a way_n that_o now_o it_o be_v though_o much_o pure_a prove_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o dissolution_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o corruption_n and_o three_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n natural_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o we_o but_o lose_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v we_o last_o a_o five_o beam_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v and_o be_v the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o a_o express_a charter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n in_o genesis_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o 28_o gen._n 1._o 28_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o right_o of_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n partly_o by_o strength_n and_o partly_o by_o wit_n and_o understanding_n bring_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v every_o 7._o jam._n 3._o 7._o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n in_o especial_a manner_n re-enstated_n man_n in_o his_o right_n of_o dominion_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a 2._o gen._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n reject_v what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exemplify_v chief_o in_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o special_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n 10._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o pag._n 547._o with_fw-mi theodor._n haereticar_n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o to_o desire_v a_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o absurd_a it_o so_o manifest_o display_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o next_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n deny_v god_n to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v he_o too_o much_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n that_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o heaven_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n to_o inferior_a officer_n both_o so_o unworthy_a of_o wise_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o than_o what_o oblique_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o this_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n infinite_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v mere_a will_n 3._o heb._n 4._o 3._o and_o pleasure_n declare_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceive_v any_o toil_n or_o labour_n in_o god_n conservation_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v be_v disparage_v in_o give_v virtue_n unto_o gnat_n and_o nit_n and_o pitiful_a weed_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o confine_v itself_o to_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n but_o providence_n be_v as_o boetius_fw-la define_v it_o that_o 6._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a lib._n 4._o pros_n 6._o high_a reason_n reside_v in_o that_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v not_o foul_a his_o finger_n or_o degrade_v himself_o in_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o air_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o we_o there_o may_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o true_o can_v it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o he_o to_o regard_v they_o be_v make_v and_o if_o to_o make_v they_o be_v no_o labour_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o molestation_n to_o god_n my_o father_n work_v 17_o joh._n 5._o 17_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_n say_v christ_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o st._n john_n mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o continue_a creation_n as_o conservation_n be_v well_o call_v by_o philosopher_n or_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n infinite_o â—asie_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o effectual_a towards_o the_o creature_n the_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o declare_v and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o this_o threefold_a manner_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n or_o prepararation_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o first_o providence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a supreme_a wisdom_n as_o boetius_fw-la say_v do_v suppose_v knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n or_o execution_n hereof_o imply_v a_o will_n in_o god_n so_o incline_v and_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v infinite_a he_o must_v be_v and_o be_v omniscient_a and_o therefore_o well_o have_v lactantius_n say_v if_o there_o be_v 9_o lactan._n de_fw-fr iâ—a_n cap._n 9_o a_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v providential_a as_o god_n neither_o can_v deity_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o retain_v thing_n past_a know_v thing_n present_a and_o foresee_v thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o here_o insert_v beside_o my_o general_n purpose_n the_o most_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a sallust_n it_o ordinan_n sallust_n ad_fw-la câ—sar_n de_fw-fr repub._n ordinan_n appear_v to_o one_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n inspect_v the_o life_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_a act_n of_o man_n go_v for_o nothing_o but_o natural_o there_o follow_v different_a reward_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n this_o reward_n be_v that_o outward_a ground_n infer_v providence_n but_o the_o inward_a take_v from_o
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a event_n even_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o necessity_n we_o have_v touch_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o will_n and_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o they_o and_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o because_o this_o proceed_v only_o form_v the_o relation_n such_o mean_n have_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o connexion_n natural_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o effect_n as_o mere_a chance_n for_o instance_n that_o a_o fly_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o choke_v he_o be_v as_o contingent_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v ordinary_o happen_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o fly_n move_v light_o and_o wild_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o itself_o perhaps_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o fall_v out_o and_o many_o day_n before_o the_o fact_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n may_v impose_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o this_o creature_n so_o opportune_o and_o fit_o to_o move_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereof_o doubt_v the_o express_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v satisfy_v he_o herein_o say_v one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 29._o contrive_v our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o god_n will_n to_o be_v contrary_a only_o to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o of_o god_n will_v concur_v and_o his_o knowledge_n note_v the_o same_o st._n luke_n will_v instruct_v he_o otherwise_o who_o render_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o same_o speech_n not_o one_o be_v forget_v which_o imply_v observation_n and_o providence_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o free_a irregular_a and_o contingent_a may_v have_v a_o tacit_n and_o unknown_a determination_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v fix_v and_o infallible_o limit_v they_o to_o some_o special_a end_n i_o may_v presume_v no_o man_n can_v pious_o doubt_v and_o especial_o after_o that_o great_a opposer_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o humane_a action_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v socinus_n who_o grant_v god_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n so_o to_o determine_v 6._o praelect_n car_fw-fr 6._o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n offer_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o paul_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v inevitable_o follow_v which_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v by_o he_o and_o other_o not_o of_o his_o rank_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o inevitable_a decree_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n will_v lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o solve_v or_o answer_v in_o his_o case_n as_o on_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o to_o many_o more_o than_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o shall_v first_o make_v they_o brute_n before_o it_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o limit_v their_o choice_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v a_o natural_a humane_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o secure_v it_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v not_o therefore_o if_o a_o necessity_n destroy_v not_o their_o humane_a liberty_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v it_o in_o other_o oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a concord_n between_o necessity_n and_o contingencie_n indeed_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fortuitous_a free_a and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o we_o indeed_o vulgar_o call_v that_o only_o necessary_a where_o there_o appear_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n in_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o heavy_a body_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n shall_v leave_v to_o itself_o descend_v to_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o a_o clear_a red_a evening_n towards_o the_o west_n shall_v portend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o clear_a our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v this_o speak_v after_o the_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_o herein_o fail_v not_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n reaâ—y_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o it_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o because_o we_o perceive_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n necessitate_v it_o therefore_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o some_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v so_o open_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o easy_o and_o ready_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o call_v necessity_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o god_n more_o covert_o and_o subtlety_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v the_o like_a connexion_n not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o constant_a nature_n but_o his_o singular_a will_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o reason_n this_o we_o present_o call_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o name_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n as_o signify_v to_o he_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o have_v apparent_a natural_a necessary_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o call_v necessary_a and_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o natural_a cause_n but_o more_o immediate_o be_v order_v by_o god_n bring_v cause_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n together_o beside_o their_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o certain_o though_o not_o natural_o and_o this_o we_o call_v contingent_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o casual_a as_o may_v be_v that_o actual_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a whether_o peter_n shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o consider_v the_o resolute_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v certain_o outward_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o great_a question_n must_v then_o be_v about_o the_o general_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v two_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o a_o necessity_n do_v attend_v all_o effect_n as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o term_v free_a and_o contingent_a as_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o on_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o law_n natural_a which_o ordinary_o and_o necessary_o move_v to_o one_o certain_a effect_n and_o end_n as_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n i._n e._n produce_v it_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o generate_v shall_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o dissolution_n again_o and_o that_o by_o a_o private_a invisible_a law_n which_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o particular_a decree_n he_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v even_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o no_o connexion_n or_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o cause_n be_v by_o his_o special_a hand_n bring_v to_o
that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n even_o now_o 4._o judas_n 4._o explain_v give_v over_o to_o condemnation_n by_o god_n if_o we_o may_v make_v humane_a method_n of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o in_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v thus_o of_o god_n order_n of_o cause_n especial_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o unsettle_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o emergency_n we_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o anthropapathie_n or_o god_n compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n in_o speak_v after_o humane_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n condescend_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v something_o of_o he_o to_o our_o edification_n shall_v we_o transcend_v unnecessary_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o no_o other_o order_n or_o less_o knowledge_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o way_n god_n act_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o may_v be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o but_o denominate_v and_o discriminate_v various_o from_o the_o divers_a habitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o simple_a eternal_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unrighteous_a damn_a this_o be_v his_o predestination_n in_o general_n of_o all_o mankind_n subordinate_a to_o this_o be_v the_o several_a intermediate_v change_n the_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v or_o whence_o or_o how_o man_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o original_a justice_n give_v he_o immediate_o of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o superad_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o â—_o john_n 3._o 7._o righteous_a whether_o this_o righteousness_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o 35_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35_o cornelius_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o most_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v firm_o and_o immovable_o stick_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o agnize_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o famous_a doubt_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v touch_v whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o god_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v first_o satisfy_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o to_o note_v in_o order_n hereunto_o that_o however_o late_a author_n especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n time_n downward_o have_v invent_v and_o that_o useful_o and_o reasonable_o enough_o several_a signification_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o these_o instance_n among_o many_o ephesian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v i._n e._n elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n 5._o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v allow_v election_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o do_v predestination_n in_o the_o five_o and_o that_o vocation_n be_v take_v for_o both_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o st._n austin_n also_o so_o confound_v they_o diverse_a time_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v these_o for_o first_o predestination_n or_o fore-ordination_a according_a to_o scripture_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o contrary_a object_n and_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v to_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v rather_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a sense_n when_o he_o ordain_v not_o to_o good_a but_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o vocation_n and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o progression_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o specifical_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n accurate_a use_n and_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 25_o 30_o place_v of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o be_v also_o glorify_v where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n make_v a_o commutation_n of_o term_n express_v it_o for_o here_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o that_o simple_a intuition_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o effectual_a knowledge_n found_v on_o a_o precedent_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predestination_n as_o now_o common_o use_v and_o that_o predestination_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o election_n be_v probable_a from_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v be_v actuate_a of_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n so_o that_o predestination_n be_v always_o understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o election_n when_o take_v proper_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v a_o act_n outward_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o his_o special_a favour_n certain_a person_n and_o pass_v over_o other_o and_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o strict_o take_v than_o that_o outward_a mean_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n first_o propound_v several_a object_n to_o himself_o next_o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o three_o he_o actual_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a signal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o god_n common_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n call_v he_o to_o he_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n of_o be_v call_v and_o call_v the_o publication_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v select_v from_o the_o rout_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o sober_a state_n of_o this_o perplex_a mystery_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v advise_v how_o we_o stick_v too_o religious_o to_o the_o term_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n because_o of_o their_o mutable_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v a_o immutable_a adherer_n to_o any_o one_o sense_n precise_o and_o that_o such_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o also_o the_o occasion_n than_o according_a to_o any_o simple_a sound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n move_v concern_v righteousness_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o term_n for_o when_o all_o these_o as_o sometime_o be_v synonymous_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o pre-determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glory_n the_o end_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n say_v
discriminate_a note_n make_v between_o the_o incorrigible_a reprobate_n destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o corrigible_a offender_n ordain_v to_o life_n than_o indeed_o much_o more_o colour_n will_v appear_v to_o justify_v the_o refusal_n of_o dispense_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o and_o the_o denial_n in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o offer_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n with_o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 4._o 7._o express_a commission_n to_o warn_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o express_o assure_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v certain_o determine_v to_o one_o sex_n long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o yet_o this_o certainty_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n though_o but_o for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n be_v think_v by_o parent_n a_o matter_n of_o prayer_n many_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o possible_o the_o event_n with_o god_n be_v determine_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o by_o his_o inscrutable_a counsel_n do_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o forlorn_a mass_n of_o fall_a man_n elect_v who_o he_o please_v to_o effectual_a grace_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v they_o to_o infallible_a glory_n but_o never_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pure_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o worth_n or_o fruitfulness_n yet_o he_o never_o ordain_v any_o or_o elect_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o intuition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pass_v by_o other_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a part_n as_o he_o find_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_n work_v of_o wickedness_n free_o invent_v and_o act_v and_o tend_v infallible_o unto_o damnation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n influence_n the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o will_n take_v occasion_n just_o from_o that_o common_a deformity_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o but_o never_o simple_o destinate_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n thus_o ordain_v the_o end_n damnation_n shall_v not_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n sin_n without_o which_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n here_o only_o i_o add_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o measure_v opinion_n by_o famous_a patron_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o comply_v with_o or_o spiteful_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o neither_o to_o cross_v arminius_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o arminius_n as_o a_o much_o more_o modest_a man_n and_o more_o judicious_a disputant_n than_o calvin_n in_o these_o deep_a point_n yet_o in_o their_o follower_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v a_o great_a disparity_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o very_o many_o of_o calvin_n follower_n have_v mitigate_v and_o fair_o interpret_v his_o too_o harsh_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n and_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v beyond_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o arminius_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n deliver_v erroneous_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n have_v pursue_v and_o improve_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n that_o they_o fall_v often_o into_o direct_a pelagianism_n and_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o into_o socinianisin_n as_o experience_n plain_o show_v and_o to_o that_o dutch_a physician_n empiric_n in_o this_o part_n of_o divinity_n who_o beverovicius_n beverovicius_n protest_v against_o all_o ministration_n of_o physic_n to_o sick_a person_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o mutability_n in_o the_o term_n of_o his_o patient_n life_n for_o i_o must_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o pre-determination_n to_o temporal_a life_n and_o death_n as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o they_o be_v equal_o fix_v and_o movable_a both_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v then_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v but_o because_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a of_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o weight_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o citiug_v he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o simple_o decree_v â—ut_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o mean_n shall_v be_v determine_v as_o the_o end_n god_n have_v determine_v no_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o proper_a cause_n thereto_o conduce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n as_o that_o he_o shaâ—l_v do_v it_o without_o such_o proper_a mean_n the_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o probable_o beverovicius_n if_o he_o have_v think_v on_o this_o though_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v movable_a but_o the_o means-thereto_a unmoveable_a will_v never_o have_v read_v book_n about_o physic_n nor_o stir_v off_o his_o seat_n to_o any_o patient_a because_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v apply_v and_o succeed_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o our_o island_n on_o foot_n shall_v we_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v we_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o our_o liberty_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o god_n manor_n and_o privilege_v the_o second_o cause_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v we_o be_v sulle_a in_o and_o dogged_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o whatever_o plausible_a suggestion_n may_v of_o late_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n of_o a_o free_a subjection_n it_o can_v never_o be_v right_o and_o honest_o understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o whatever_o liberty_n of_o will_n may_v be_v claim_v to_o man_n in_o his_o action_n must_v be_v interpret_v rather_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o outward_a cause_n which_o can_v impose_v upon_o his_o will_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n may_v in_o that_o cannatural_a way_n we_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v far_o to_o explain_v chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil._n monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o evil._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v literal_o and_o primary_o take_v the_o near_a respect_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o native_a righteousness_n oblige_v we_o here_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o doubt_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n how_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o no_o more_o but_o one_o evil_n shall_v find_v any_o be_v among_o the_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_n its_o nature_n be_v so_o foul_a monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v touch_v above_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v add_v rather_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n to_o god_n work_v than_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o as_o the_o glory_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o check_v its_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o force_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o
a_o good_a event_n in_o general_n if_o not_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o that_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n god_n have_v to_o it_o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n differ_v only_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n so_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o sin_n evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o natural_a good_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o as_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n be_v divide_v into_o defect_n and_o excess_n so_o sin_n in_o morality_n be_v divide_v into_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o nature_n under_o he_o for_o if_o nature_n according_a to_o philosopher_n which_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v monstrous_a effect_n much_o less_o may_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v who_o act_n be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o steady_a the_o high_a they_o be_v and_o near_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v a_o want_n of_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v impute_v to_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o so_o happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o have_v dispose_v outward_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a work_n yet_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o positive_a purpose_n to_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n we_o can_v safe_o nor_o wise_o say_v see_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o ordinary_a and_o more_o necessary_a concurrence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o such_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o have_v they_o so_o but_o from_o his_o not_o will_v to_o have_v they_o otherwise_o there_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o monster_n in_o excess_n when_o any_o creature_n have_v more_o part_n than_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o four_z hand_n or_o three_o leg_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o direct_a intention_n to_o this_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n not_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a limit_n and_o to_o their_o rule_n a_o master_n or_o father_n when_o he_o hold_v not_o a_o severe_a hand_n over_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n can_v but_o by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a carriage_n of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n he_o do_v not_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v redundance_n of_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o positive_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v meet_v together_o as_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o unnatural_a effect_n be_v rather_o the_o suspense_n and_o withhold_a his_o providence_n then_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o premise_v as_o lead_v to_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o moral_a evil_n which_o to_o hold_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o to_o become_v manichean_a and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o herisee_fw-mi of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o afterward_o so_o they_o err_v so_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o people_n gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la of_o darkness_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o he_o who_o create_v they_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o evil_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o who_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a so_o far_o the_o manichean_o be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o must_v with_o the_o manichee_n invent_v and_o introduce_v another_o god_n i_o know_v the_o modern_a defender_n of_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n allege_v several_a schoolman_n and_o some_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o and_o the_o modern_a of_o any_o account_n have_v either_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o now_o state_n the_o doubt_n in_o or_o must_v be_v reject_v with_o their_o relater_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o examine_v and_o encounter_v all_o nor_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v only_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v they_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n consist_v only_o in_o defect_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o of_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o act_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n contumelious_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a thus_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o both_o these_o be_v evil_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o privation_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o privativeness_n or_o negation_n be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o subject_a owe_v such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o here_o in_o no_o action_n at_o all_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o which_o render_v a_o man_n and_o denominate_v he_o immediate_o evil_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o privation_n or_o defect_n relate_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o man_n make_v guilty_a and_o evil_a because_o though_o the_o act_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n positive_a yet_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o justice_n and_o reason_n direct_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v in_o his_o action_n such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o neglect_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o offend_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o nature_n positive_a but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v of_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v privative_a when_o the_o act_n be_v positive_a hatred_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o contain_v more_o evil_a or_o malice_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o act_n natural_a and_o vital_a it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o direct_a and_o first_o cause_n but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o a_o wrong_a object_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o concurrence_n from_o he_o for_o as_o be_v above-touched_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v 3._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la viva_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la perdere_fw-la protest_v opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n hom._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o act._n apost_n anselmus_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a for_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o
real_a be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o craze_a house_n rest_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o form_n for_o though_o evil_a have_v no_o such_o proper_a matter_n as_o other_o real_a being_n have_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o shall_v itself_o also_o be_v real_a in_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a and_o answerable_a thereunto_o in_o that_o it_o affect_v such_o a_o person_n immediate_o as_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o such_o a_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v well_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n privation_n be_v a_o certain_a habit_n though_o take_v proper_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o habit_n than_o privation_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o habit_n and_o nothing_o by_o that_o philosopher_n oppose_v more_o to_o habit_n than_o privation_n i_o may_v here_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o father_n express_o declare_v against_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o compose_v the_o disputation_n by_o give_v anselme_n judgement_n of_o the_o case_n than_o who_o none_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o acute_o of_o his_o age._n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v how_o nothing_n and_o evil_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n whereas_o evil_a be_v altogether_o privative_a and_o there_o he_o answer_v although_o evil_a and_o nihil_fw-la signify_v something_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o nothing_o but_o some_o other_o manner_n whereby_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o real_o somewhat_o but_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o active_a when_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n he_o speak_v thus_o evil_n which_o be_v call_v unrighteousness_n be_v always_o nothing_o but_o evil_a which_o be_v incommodiousness_n sometime_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o as_o blindness_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sometime_o be_v something_o as_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o chapter_n the_o 27_o he_o give_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o evil_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n viz._n because_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o who_o we_o see_v distinguish_v evil_a first_o into_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o punishment_n or_o incommoditas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o of_o punishment_n he_o again_o distinguish_v into_o mere_o privative_a as_o blindness_n and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o suffer_a sensus_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la pain_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o punishment_n of_o damage_n or_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o yield_v that_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v positive_a though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o retain_v our_o opinion_n which_o run_v only_o upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o know_v augustine_n than_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v no_o man_n speak_v more_o express_o for_o the_o privative_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o thomas_n and_o cajetane_a and_o other_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v assert_v a_o real_a be_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n which_o undoubted_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n where_o we_o allow_v all_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o active_a and_o positive_a as_o such_o act_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v and_o of_o our_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n then_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v say_v to_o be_v positive_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o sin_n we_o call_v sin_n of_o omission_n from_o these_o ground_n lay_v we_o may_v now_o adventure_v far_o into_o the_o causality_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o punishment_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v contrary_a way_n make_v two_o several_a proposition_n which_o join_v together_o do_v make_v god_n direct_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n make_v it_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o companion_n against_o the_o reform_a one_o of_o who_o ten_o reason_n against_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n must_v follow_v for_o the_o dominican_n do_v direct_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a and_o with_o the_o will_v not_o only_o determine_v by_o itself_o but_o determine_v itself_o to_o a_o evil_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o god_n await_v and_o expect_v the_o inclination_n and_o self-determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o follow_v that_o motion_n which_o be_v evil_a add_v and_o profess_v as_o in_o particular_a do_v suarez_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v first_o according_a 4._o suarez_n in_o thom._n 22dâ—â—_n disputat_fw-la 6._o tract_n 4._o to_o nature_n move_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o a_o act_n which_o be_v sin_n before_o it_o have_v determine_v itself_o he_o shall_v then_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a act_n as_o do_v medina_n 2._o medina_n in_o thom._n quaest_n 79._o art_n 2._o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o medina_n go_v far_o and_o of_o himself_o will_v do_v the_o work_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o deny_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v calvine_n and_o beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o be_v so_o warm_o charge_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o pernicious_a error_n but_o he_o by_o consequence_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o do_v thus_o plain_o infer_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v when_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n which_o natural_o follow_v upon_o that_o act._n but_o yet_o say_v he_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o act_n or_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o want_v of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o privation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act_n which_o privation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o due_a conformity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o that_o act._n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a and_o simple_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v never_o any_o direct_a cause_n of_o privation_n or_o deformity_n of_o any_o act_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o his_o not_o will_v to_o prevent_v by_o his_o effectual_a concourse_n such_o a_o evil_a in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n any_o time_n upon_o god_n as_o many_o time_n there_o do_v upon_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o prevent_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o here_o if_o querulous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v do_v repine_o reply_v upon_o god_n for_o hard_a deal_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v can_v be_v avoid_v by_o he_o god_n grace_n withdraw_a itself_o from_o he_o st._n paul_n command_v he_o silence_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o
or_o equity_n of_o it_o or_o not_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o christian_a must_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a and_o great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o god_n over_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o his_o clay_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v order_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o aggravate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o multiply_v fond_a ratiocination_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v agree_v not_o with_o st._n paul_n state_v and_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o predestination_n election_n or_o vocation_n as_o very_o many_o confident_o presume_v he_o do_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v not_o particular_a or_o personal_a praedetermination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a letter_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o the_o uncessant_a protection_n thereof_o against_o all_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n and_o dispute_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a hold_v good_a in_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n without_o any_o just_a exception_n to_o choose_v and_o leave_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o favour_n or_o show_v disfavour_n to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o like_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o what_o be_v say_v competent_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n create_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o such_o perfection_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o divine_a grace_n the_o reason_n absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a whereof_o can_v be_v render_v by_o the_o witâ—_n of_o man_n viz._n why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o exquisite_a piece_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o present_o to_o ruin_v and_o loss_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o such_o his_o fall_n by_o impel_v he_o though_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n when_o hazael_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v 10._o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o of_o that_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v how_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n know_v to_o have_v full_a power_n certain_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_v as_o therefore_o god_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v after_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n apprehension_n so_o he_o here_o act_v in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v the_o king_n may_v sure_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o resist_v and_o like_a to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o then_o god_n withal_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n perhaps_o not_o think_v on_o by_o the_o actor_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n he_o see_v withal_o a_o necessary_a dependencie_n and_o connexion_n between_o another_o cause_n and_o that_o effect_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o declare_v sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n behold_v adam_n in_o that_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n but_o see_v withal_o the_o future_a outward_a cause_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o effect_n what_o it_o will_v be_v infallible_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v contingent_a we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o observation_n such_o a_o effect_n may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n among_o logician_n all_o cause_n accidental_a be_v reducible_a to_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o may_v occur_v outward_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v as_o certain_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a as_o have_v the_o wet_a cloth_n lay_v by_o hazael_n 15._o 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o benhadad_n this_o only_o except_v that_o what_o nature_n simple_a act_n do_v in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n combine_v free_o against_o himself_o with_o those_o outward_a cause_n suffer_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n therefore_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o be_v rather_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a sin_n become_v in_o we_o a_o original_a and_o what_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o or_o void_a of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o inevitable_a it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o but_o not_o as_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o dispose_v he_o unto_o it_o again_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_o sinful_a and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o which_o follow_v evil_a effect_n but_o in_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v original_o of_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o latter_a for_o though_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n who_o make_v three_o thing_n proper_a and_o inseparable_a from_o sin_n gild_n stain_v and_o punishment_n yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a nation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a act_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n or_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o both_o distinguish_v the_o error_n of_o rational_a man_n from_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o madman_n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o man_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o differ_v whole_o from_o that_o do_v with_o incogitancie_n so_o not_o affect_v for_o then_o the_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v it_o and_o without_o any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o point_v of_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil._n and_o according_a to_o the_o bent_n or_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a common_o be_v estimate_v the_o degree_n of_o evil_a but_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o actual_a sin_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o inherit_v that_o evil_n from_o he_o the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o light_a because_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persâ—nal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o we_o read_v a_o sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o prosound_a or_o as_o it_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o be_v there_o say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o verify_v and_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o oak_n of_o god_n and_o hill_n of_o god_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o exceed_o high_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o 2._o genes_n 6._o 2._o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o as_o be_v common_o conjecture_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a seed_n be_v there_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o giant_n shall_v be_v rather_o bear_v of_o they_o than_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n egregious_a hardness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o must_v answer_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o judge_v hereof_o than_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n of_o man_n his_o institution_n and_o restauration_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whole_a mankind_n fall_v at_o once_o in_o adam_n from_o its_o pristine_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n purpose_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o and_o recover_v he_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o person_n adam_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o he_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o worse_a or_o better_o high_a or_o low_o and_o god_n treat_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o without_o any_o clause_n of_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n for_o in_o truth_n though_o all_o action_n relate_v immediate_o to_o person_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v principal_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a and_o indistinct_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lapse_v mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o gift_n likewise_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n by_o st._n john_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o god_n any_o disparity_n in_o exhibit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o thereby_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v remediles_o from_o the_o number_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o can_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n become_v incarnate_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n in_o general_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n use_v by_o perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o become_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n if_o case_v require_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n too_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o what_o of_o this_o but_o perkins_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o little_o bold_a and_o far_a step_n where_o he_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n too_o but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o harsh_a sense_n for_o distinguish_v between_o potential_a and_o actual_a efficacy_n he_o add_v christ_n die_v potential_o effectual_o for_o all_o man_n but_o not_o actual_o effectual_o but_o this_o potential_a efficacy_n right_o understand_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a sufficiency_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v actuate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unpredestinated_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o second_o prejudice_n against_o that_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sufficient_a rate_n and_o price_n in_o general_n but_o a_o payment_n also_o actual_o make_v for_o all_o for_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o actual_a payment_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n or_o bondage_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v before_o give_v three_o the_o decree_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n actual_o and_o effectual_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o some_o elect_a person_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n inspiration_n be_v altogether_o posteriour_a to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o real_a cause_n of_o god_n distinct_a intention_n then_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o his_o first_o propound_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n person_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v allow_v two_o distinct_a period_n of_o god_n favourable_a providence_n towards_o man_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o general_a ordination_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o special_a collation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o benefit_n to_o man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o redound_v actual_o only_a to_o some_o select_a person_n this_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o side_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o former_a i._n e._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n and_o his_o assertour_n and_o apologist_n twisse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o very_a term_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o without_o a_o note_n of_o restitution_n and_o limitation_n such_o as_o many_o or_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n exclusive_o and_o when_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n 14._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o where_o st._n john_n have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n know_v he_o 9_o john_n 1_o john_n 17._o 9_o not_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o right_a the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o a_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n in_o st._n john_n last_o cite_v to_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n thus_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o give_v actual_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a which_o we_o find_v come_v from_o that_o monstrous_a wit_n that_o socinus_n shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o which_o common_a humanity_n teach_v other_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o himself_o for_o deny_v that_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v what_o account_n can_v he_o give_v of_o many_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o receive_v any_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o make_v god_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o actual_o know_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n but_o that_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o instruct_v or_o advise_v man_n in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o he_o but_o live_v profane_o and_o vicious_o for_o that_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o within_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v necessary_o attain_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o drowfie_a person_n to_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perceive_v such_o notice_n as_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o he_o and_o those_o legible_a character_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v frank_a enough_o to_o man_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a in_o magnify_v man_n natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o his_o power_n in_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o live_v regular_o without_o those_o divine_a aid_n judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o tully_n in_o christianity_n plancio_n cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n piety_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v how_o can_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o one_o moral_a virtue_n without_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v devotion_n to_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o regard_v neither_o truth_n nor_o justice_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o seed_n of_o both_o these_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v natural_o apt_a if_o not_o violent_o choke_v to_o increase_v to_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n and_o habit_n many_o man_n we_o see_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n than_o conclude_v from_o hence_o nature_n never_o teach_v he_o to_o preserve_v it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v argue_v for_o a_o naturalness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o agnize_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a society_n man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n but_o without_o religion_n no_o civil_a society_n can_v long_o or_o well_o hold_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o nature_n have_v dispose_v man_n to_o the_o one_o and_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v provide_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o first_o design_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o too_o as_o common_o one_o absurdity_n tumble_v in_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o nature_n design_n thing_n in_o vain_a of_o this_o natural_a necessity_n of_o religion_n diverse_a have_v treat_v who_o i_o may_v imitate_v but_o that_o i_o study_v compendiousness_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n instance_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v rude_o and_o barbarous_o by_o romulus_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o expire_v have_v not_o numa_n stay_v and_o secure_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o florus_n he_o bring_v a_o fierce_a people_n 8._o florus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n c._n 8._o to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n possess_v themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v manage_v by_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o numa_n so_o the_o case_n require_v that_o a_o fierce_a people_n shall_v be_v soften_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o person_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a criticism_n about_o the_o name_n religion_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o religando_fw-la as_o hierome_n ult_n hier._n in_o amâ—s_n c._n ult_n think_v which_o imply_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o man_n towards_o god_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o of_o election_n very_o commodious_o or_o whether_o as_o st._n augustine_n it_o come_v from_o religendo_fw-la recognise_v a_o deity_n not_o unfit_o 3._o aug._n civit._n de_fw-fr lib._n 10._o 4._o enchirid._n c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvian_n ad_fw-la cath._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan._n c._n 3._o paris_n c._n 3._o we_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o take_v here_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o some_o both_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a philosopher_n define_v it_o by_o each_o of_o they_o epictetus_n declare_v it_o the_o prime_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o go_n and_o mercurius_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n which_o salvian_n literal_o translate_v and_o use_v as_o his_o definition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophenes_n say_v he_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o tully_n where_o we_o above_o quote_v he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la describe_v it_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o persevere_v immovable_o against_o all_o the_o provocatious_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o inseparable_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o sure_o that_o question_n move_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o theology_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o practical_a virtue_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v decide_v until_o the_o different_a party_n agree_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v in_o both_o and_o make_v it_o both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o we_o do_v for_o undoubted_o as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speculative_a as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v practical_a and_o both_o these_o it_o do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o or_o worship_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o and_o of_o which_o no_o small_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v before_o disided_a it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o act_n proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o definition_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v of_o serve_a god_n so_o essential_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n simple_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abraham_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o 21._o gen._n 20._o 11._o psal_n 36._o 6._o 2_o cor._n
that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n
certain_a supposal_n make_v of_o have_v for_o instance_n great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o this_o last_o can_v prejudice_v the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o particular_n which_o be_v infinite_a according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o general_a rule_n nothing_o personal_a be_v consider_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a opinion_n hold_v good_a which_o distinguish_v two_o class_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o two_o several_a method_n and_o way_n before_o they_o and_o that_o though_o martha_n may_v certain_o attain_v heaven_n yet_o mary_n may_v set_v above_o she_o there_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n for_o the_o better_a conclude_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v gerson_n modest_a and_o moderate_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a in_o a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n conduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n egelic_a si_fw-mi concilia_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christianae_n perfectionem_fw-la facere_fw-la dinoscantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la hominem_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la egelic_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o requisite_a to_o christian_a perfection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v because_o many_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o appear_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o job_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o evangelical_n counsel_n so_o far_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conduce_v to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o instrument_n exceed_o expedit_v and_o further_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o preserve_v it_o be_v once_o have_v thus_o he_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o do_v i_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o say_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o fair_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o plead_v for_o itself_o but_o can_v this_o be_v only_o say_v for_o it_o that_o no_o man_n have_v dare_v direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o it_o may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o that_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n so_o commend_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o those_o method_n due_o observe_v make_v not_o towards_o the_o high_a end_n of_o christianity_n only_o sundry_a case_n they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o evil_a success_n of_o such_o mean_n but_o so_o may_v they_o of_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v requisite_a to_o edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o judas_n much_o worse_a after_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v for_o that_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o contrary_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n i_o here_o suppose_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o who_o by_o zealous_a preach_n and_o prayer_n have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o great_a damnation_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o take_v on_o they_o that_o holy_a function_n or_o these_o have_v not_o so_o devout_o throng_v they_o dr._n humphrey_n therefore_o against_o campian_n speak_v as_o much_o campiani_n humphredus_fw-la contra_fw-la 2_o ration_n campiani_n as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o demand_v in_o this_o though_o he_o show_v a_o averseness_n to_o agreement_n therein_o as_o suspect_v what_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o suppose_v that_o those_o perfection_n be_v rather_o voluntary_a than_o necessary_a free_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o question_n declare_v they_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o command_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v to_o write_v thus_o they_o call_v they_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o virginity_n we_o oppose_v not_o great_o let_v it_o be_v a_o counsel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o counsel_n no_o less_o than_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o do_v not_o and_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o simple_o so_o they_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v let_v it_o be_v free_a so_o it_o be_v not_o constrain_v let_v it_o be_v voluntary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o by_o a_o vow_v law_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o counsel_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a or_o force_v none_o do_v none_o can_v hold_v they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o want_v indeed_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o these_o state_n impose_v upon_o person_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o they_o not_o in_o a_o sober_a mode_n defend_v by_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n until_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a consent_n postnate_a to_o that_o state_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v counsel_n nor_o perfection_n but_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n extreme_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n and_o villainy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o unprofitable_a misery_n and_o compulsion_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v many_o be_v the_o vow_n annex_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o like_a righteous_a resolution_n for_o a_o vow_n say_v they_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o destroy_v liberty_n indeed_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n beside_o one_o self_n no_o small_a invasion_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o bond_n but_o when_o a_o man_n free_o bind_v himself_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n in_o his_o precious_a jewel_n liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o vow_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a life_n shall_v therefore_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o marry_v because_o he_o thereby_o do_v apparent_o take_v away_o his_o liberty_n as_o st._n paul_n express_o teach_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o nor_o a_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o body_n indeed_o this_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o prudence_n humane_a if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o marry_v and_o not_o please_v to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o constancy_n in_o marriage_n he_o will_v be_v a_o profaner_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o vow_v but_o in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o contradict_v all_o example_n of_o commendable_a vow_n in_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o chastity_n whether_o in_o single_a or_o wed_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o seek_v remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o single_a life_n by_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o marriage_n do_v not_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o incontinence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o find_v but_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o use_v the_o like_a care_n and_o conscience_n over_o himself_o before_o his_o marriage_n that_o he_o do_v and_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v after_o his_o marriage_n but_o he_o may_v live_v continent_o out_o of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o marriage_n for_o very_o many_o accident_n do_v occur_v and_o some_o constant_o in_o wedlock_n which_o render_v that_o remedy_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v virginal_a or_o vidual_a chastity_n because_o many_o time_n which_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o tempt_v he_o worse_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o fall_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o the_o
disputation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n thus_o render_v thou_o thyself_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o have_v before_o argue_v forbiddest_n marriage_n by_o no_o mean_n far_o be_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o mad_a as_o you_o how_o then_o do_v thou_o exhort_v i_o to_o marry_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v much_o supra_fw-la chrysost_n â—â—â—_o supra_fw-la better_a than_o marriage_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o place_n marriage_n among_o evil_a thing_n but_o i_o commend_v it_o high_o for_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v use_v it_o aright_o not_o permit_v nature_n to_o be_v outrageous_a for_o prefix_v as_o bound_n lawful_a mixture_n and_o hereby_o receive_v the_o wave_n of_o lust_n it_o secure_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o great_a calmness_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o not_o want_v this_o safeguard_n instead_o of_o this_o do_v tame_a the_o madness_n of_o nature_n by_o fasting_n and_o watch_n lodging_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a hard_a usage_n these_o i_o exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o even_o as_o great_a as_o there_o be_v between_o necessity_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o that_o advise_v suffer_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o forbid_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o power_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o in_o exhort_v do_v wrong_a to_o the_o other_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o i_o but_o you_o speak_v evil_a and_o call_v it_o wicked_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o person_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o of_o a_o counsellor_n in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v hate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o but_o i_o nothing_o so_o but_o admire_v such_o as_o listen_v themselves_o for_o this_o combat_n but_o i_o accuse_v not_o they_o who_o continue_v out_o of_o this_o conflict_n for_o then_o only_o do_v accusation_n take_v place_n when_o a_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o but_o he_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o less_o good_a not_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n which_o the_o other_o have_v but_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v how_o then_o do_v i_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o blame_v they_o that_o marry_v i_o forbid_v fornication_n i_o forbid_v adultery_n but_o not_o at_o all_o marriage_n these_o indeed_o that_o practice_n such_o thing_n i_o punish_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o do_v this_o if_o they_o contain_v commend_v i_o advance_v for_o thus_o two_o benefit_n arise_v one_o that_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o slander_v another_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o appear_v much_o more_o honourable_a thus_o far_o he_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n against_o both_o the_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n and_o contemner_n of_o virginity_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v the_o last_o state_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o devote_v a_o man_n self_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o high_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o wise_a sober_a and_o strict_a discipline_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o complete_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a holy_a and_o renown_a servant_n this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v by_o a_o current_a antinomasie_n signal_o and_o peculiar_o call_v religion_n which_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v much_o of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o that_o state_n as_o to_o undervalue_v the_o secular_a state_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o religion_n compare_v with_o that_o common_o call_v regular_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o intend_v than_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o live_v holy_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o presumption_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o intention_n no_o question_n can_v fair_o and_o reasonable_o be_v make_v of_o the_o excellent_a use_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thomas_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n status_fw-la co_fw-la thomas_n 22._o qu._n 187._o 6._o co_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o contemptus_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o state_n of_o repent_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o though_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n may_v sometime_o do_v the_o work_n as_o well_o and_o sometime_o better_a of_o another_o trade_n than_o he_o who_o proper_a call_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o deny_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o trade_n so_o in_o religion_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o many_o live_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n diverse_a who_o live_v seclude_v as_o to_o outward_a profession_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o such_o a_o life_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o worse_o than_o i_o will_v say_v after_o some_o light_a head_n and_o loose_a tongue_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o trade_n to_o which_o monastical_a person_n be_v bind_v all_o their_o life_n the_o more_o constant_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v more_o therein_o then_o other_o person_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n more_o busy_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o by_o man_n as_o god_n but_o as_o before_o against_o the_o clergy_n against_o vow_a celebacie_n so_o here_o against_o monastic_a life_n for_o man_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o canal_n for_o dirt_n and_o filth_n take_v from_o single_a person_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o order_n themselves_o and_o to_o cry_v not_o only_o they_o down_o but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o primitive_a age_n and_o downward_o for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v either_o be_v so_o ascetical_a themselves_o or_o unanimous_o approve_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o insolence_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o like_a case_n call_v it_o many_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o state_n be_v in_o common_a with_o vow_n and_o virginity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v over_o and_o do_v moreover_o grant_v such_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o that_o 16._o deus_fw-la merit_n o_o contemptun_n effadit_n in_o monachos_fw-la propter_fw-la vitiâ—_fw-la vide_fw-la schasnaburgenside_n rebus_fw-la german_n ann._n 1071._o ambros_n 10._o epist_n 82._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la fuere_fw-la monasteria_fw-la quam_fw-la efficinae_fw-la virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la august_n epist_n 137._o simpliciter_fw-la eutem_fw-la faâ—â—r_fw-la charitati_fw-la vesâ—â—ae_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la dâ—mino_fw-la dec_n etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 16._o holy_a state_n of_o late_a year_n yea_o for_o some_o generation_n past_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v just_o against_o they_o but_o not_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o like_a depravation_n of_o the_o end_n be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a without_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v man_n may_v not_o live_v at_o least_o as_o civil_o and_o sober_o in_o monastery_n as_o in_o private_a family_n or_o king_n court_n which_o i_o hope_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v for_o abuse_n their_o reign_v st._n ambrose_n in_o a_o epistle_n call_v monastery_n the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n abstinence_n fast_v patience_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o of_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n likewise_o i_o speak_v unfeigned_o to_o your_o goodness_n before_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o i_o call_v to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n since_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o as_o i_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o better_a than_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v in_o monastery_n so_o have_v i_o not_o where_o find_v any_o worse_a than_o they_o who_o in_o monastery_n have_v fall_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o never_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n against_o monastic_a life_n absolute_o a_o few_o
that_o little_a for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o offer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o take_v prayer_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o that_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n or_o deprecation_n only_o then_o indeed_o this_o be_v phoetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cremens_n alexand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asterius_n apud_fw-la phoetum_fw-la not_o so_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v prayer_n in_o its_o usual_a latitude_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o confession_n deprecation_n of_o evil_a petition_v of_o good_a agnition_n and_o profession_n of_o mercy_n receive_v thanksgiving_n &_o praise_n for_o all_o god_n hand_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o offering_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o learned_a have_v define_v it_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o in_o effect_n and_o intention_n it_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o render_n of_o they_o all_o to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o back_n again_o which_o once_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o three_o prayer_n and_o worship_n so_o proper_o call_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o prayer_n though_o some_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o express_o such_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n the_o alsufficiencie_n do_v thereby_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a but_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n suppose_v and_o confess_v and_o implicit_o offer_v all_o these_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sermon_n unto_o god_n for_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o sermon_n certain_o great_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preach_v be_v offer_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n what_o can_v it_o be_v less_o for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a and_o common_a than_o this_o that_o in_o prayer_n man_n speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o preach_v they_o speak_v to_o man_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v it_o but_o preach_v or_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o in_o truth_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o superstition_n unheard_a of_o unthought_a of_o until_o of_o late_a year_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o gross_a part_n of_o true_o popish_a superstition_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v warm_o interpose_v and_o reply_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v oppose_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o these_o good_a people_n have_v prayer_n in_o private_a and_o prayer_n in_o public_a too_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n now_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o worship_v these_o they_o mean_v be_v insufficient_a god_n know_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n in_o true_a christian_a communion_n but_o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o have_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o first_o that_o at_o all_o they_o make_v preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n a_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n second_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a against_o both_o which_o our_o reason_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o never_o among_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a never_o enjoy_v christian_n communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o though_o be_v press_v hard_o they_o confess_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o cartwright_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o valid_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n without_o a_o sermon_n yet_o it_o seem_v so_o notorious_o inconvenient_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v do_v where_o the_o sermon_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a mistake_n so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n as_o yet_o chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o espicial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o well-meaning_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o traduce_v and_o profanation_n of_o all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o art_n and_o colour_n for_o when_o the_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o faction_n can_v domineer_v then_o do_v they_o condemn_v direct_o in_o word_n by_o preach_v print_v and_o covenant_v solemn_o against_o set-form_n in_o public_a and_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n act_v by_o they_o more_o industrious_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a office_n and_o when_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o sink_v that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o possible_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o moderation_n that_o they_o contemn_v and_o that_o indulgence_n they_o condemn_v their_o study_n be_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o retract_v absolute_o their_o former_a ungodly_a counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o do_v but_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v to_o their_o old_a principle_n of_o mischief_n to_o other_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o harm_n from_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o disorderly_o good_a people_n that_o they_o be_v and_o innocent_a against_o set-form_n london_n province_n of_o london_n but_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v obstimate_o bend_v to_o grace_v their_o cause_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o title_n say_v they_o call_v they_o to_o it_o when_o of_o the_o two_o they_o if_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n rather_o call_v their_o parliament_n to_o such_o counsel_n and_o prank_n as_o they_o after_o play_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o early_a smectymnuus_n and_o their_o incessant_a instance_n with_o they_o to_o pursue_v those_o schismatical_a dogm_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o all_o receive_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o then_o proceed_v we_o find_v not_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o trick_n and_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o strain_v they_o to_o the_o fair_a sense_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v and_o sometime_o far_o too_o for_o instance_n they_o say_v now_o their_o covenant_n be_v not_o against_o episcopal_a government_n but_o a_o hierarchy_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o set_a form_n for_o they_o suffer_v they_o in_o private_a nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o public_a form_n nor_o many_o other_o rite_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o impose_v upon_o any_o but_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o neither_o believe_v the_o one_o nor_o other_o until_o they_o as_o public_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o depose_v all_o set_a form_n and_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o impose_v unset_a form_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v live_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o now_o impose_v they_o imply_v more_o strong_o they_o be_v against_o they_o whole_o than_o they_o express_v they_o any_o way_n favour_v they_o when_o god_n be_v thank_v as_o ill_o as_o at_o present_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oppose_v and_o damn_v they_o as_o formerly_z can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o
be_v nothing_o but_o example_n and_o they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o day_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o dedicate_a a_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n religious_a consent_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o antioch_n chrys_n homil._n 12._o pag._n 542._o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o judaical_a as_o chrysostome_n also_o have_v well_o gather_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n whereas_o say_v he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o command_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n again_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v that_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o christian_a principle_n three_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o observe_v that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n shine_v successive_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o more_o strict_o and_o sacred_o than_o do_v the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v keep_v two_o day_n festival_n in_o one_o week_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_o institute_v day_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v here_o be_v make_v apparent_a 6._o centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n apocaâ—_n 1._o 7._o but_o at_o what_o time_n christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o record_n but_o that_o some_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o this_o age_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v witness_n thus_o they_o and_o for_o the_o translation_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o sunday_n they_o speak_v altogether_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o it_o and_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o end_n so_o much_o as_o to_o spite_n and_o reproach_v the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n have_v note_v for_o it_o have_v make_v indeed_o both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n too_o they_o to_o have_v the_o precise_a command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o direct_o violate_v these_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n impose_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o vary_v for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v mean_v here_o the_o natural_a day_n itself_o translate_v or_o more_o proper_o adjourn_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o can_v they_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n transmit_v to_o this_o for_o that_o be_v judaical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v allow_v what_o mean_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o change_v or_o translate_n of_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n roundly_o and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o any_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o christian_a quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o contract_v as_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n breed_v by_o careless_a handler_n of_o this_o subject_n thing_n temporary_a in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v these_o say_v mr._n perkins_n first_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o take_v any_o journey_n or_o do_v any_o 16._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscien_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o exod._n 16._o 29._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 25._o 3._o 3._o nor_o carry_v a_o burden_n jerem._n 13._o 21._o these_o thing_n be_v temporary_a altogether_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 31._o 13._o three_o the_o set_a day_n namely_o the_o seven_o be_v temporary_a deut._n 5._o 14._o numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o four_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o thus_o he_o of_o thing_n not_o moral_a in_o the_o five_o commandment_n now_o hear_v we_o what_o he_o account_v moral_a they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n this_o we_o also_o account_v moral_a but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o superior_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o three_o that_o a_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a rest_n be_v mere_o crave_v and_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n wrought_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o observe_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n out_o of_o act_n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o so_o converse_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o constant_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o too_o many_o have_v imitate_v his_o phrase_n public_o he_o may_v private_o he_o may_v indeed_o but_o such_o privacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o perkins_n in_o another_o place_n and_o by_o his_o blind_a follower_n that_o 2._o perkins_n his_o digest_v or_o harmony_n p._n 766._o vol._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o morality_n and_o that_o worthy_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v what_o they_o presume_v but_o other_o that_o have_v sift_v the_o matter_n more_o 6._o curcelleus_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la c._n 6._o narrow_o and_o accurate_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o manna_n be_v first_o rain_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o v._o 4_o 5_o 13._o which_o two_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o upon_o no_o good_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o severe_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinah_n but_o to_o this_o the_o best_a argument_n i_o find_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n too_o which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o make_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o exod._n 33._o 7._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n whenas_o the_o history_n follow_v relate_v the_o particular_a material_n and_o form_n and_o solemn_a erection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
before_o all_o the_o commandment_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v of_o force_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n exact_v obedience_n to_o each_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o like_a promise_n upon_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n upon_o disobedience_n concern_v the_o division_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o disputation_n about_o that_o conduce_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o curious_a enquirer_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o premise_v a_o caution_n against_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o any_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v number_v provide_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o number_n in_o which_o case_n the_o modern_a romanist_n with_o great_a impudence_n offend_v in_o expurge_v the_o decalogue_n itself_o and_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n their_o apology_n or_o excuse_n be_v no_o less_o presumptuous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o more_o detestation_n than_o the_o fact_n better_a a_o great_a deal_n they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o their_o common_a one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o take_v away_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o ten_o command_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o number_n than_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o implicit_o at_o least_o tax_v god_n spirit_n of_o tautology_n and_o superfluity_n and_o mend_v what_o it_o have_v unartificial_o deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n as_o they_o find_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechise_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n that_o i_o mean_v especial_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o though_o the_o true_a reason_n persuade_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n lest_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v inviolate_a as_o god_n ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o standing_z where_o they_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o why_o may_v not_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v that_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o plain_o at_o all_o then_o that_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v lest_o they_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o inevitable_a truth_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v â—arther_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a first_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o set_v down_o there_o entire_o with_o its_o end_n and_o qualification_n bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o thing_n represent_v god_n whether_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o general_a and_o immutable_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v too_o great_a admirer_n of_o imagery_n otherwise_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o image_n to_o themselves_o be_v it_o also_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o quarto_n modo_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a to_o christian_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n to_o use_v image_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o against_o what_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v they_o offend_v yea_o what_o any_o other_o part_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o time_n certain_o be_v and_o that_o for_o two_o century_n together_o notwithstanding_o some_o fabulous_a record_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o christian_n scrupule_v to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o order_n to_o any_o religious_a use_n though_o but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n historical_o or_o help_v devotion_n after_o many_o century_n they_o never_o far_a use_v they_o than_o for_o meditation_n and_o what_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v persevere_v in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o illimited_a or_o ill_o limit_v use_n of_o they_o and_o now_o what_o danger_n will_v the_o common_a sort_n run_v into_o if_o such_o word_n have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n contain_v will_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o atheism_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o romanist_n they_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o austin_n indeed_o comprehend_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o pretend_v towards_o their_o justification_n but_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o so_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o leave_v out_o as_o insignificant_a or_o dangerous_a the_o second_o no_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o join_v they_o entire_o together_o which_o if_o papist_n have_v do_v they_o have_v herein_o little_o offend_v initio_fw-la augustinus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ex_fw-la exodo_fw-la initio_fw-la we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v st._n augustine_n from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abbreviation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o such_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o number_n or_o measure_n in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o will_v have_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o without_o mutulation_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o jealous_a for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o here_o style_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o much_o worse_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o commandment_n into_o two_o part_n when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n as_o exod._n 32._o 15._o and_o 34._o 1._o and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o cap._n 5._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o many_o have_v imagine_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o shall_v be_v place_v distinct_o in_o one_o table_n and_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v another_o table_n for_o themselves_o as_o common_a painter_n have_v contrive_v they_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v write_v original_o by_o god_n be_v connect_v together_o so_o close_o that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o table_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chasme_n or_o distance_n leave_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o more_o modern_a distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_a verse_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o one_o table_n to_o another_o cohere_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n divide_v the_o law_n 4._o philo_n jud._n p._n 579._o geneuâ—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 3_o 4._o into_o two_o equal_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o number_n and_o make_v five_o precept_n in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o austin_n prosper_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o make_v but_o three_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o late_a age_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a
non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la thom._n ib._n but_o thomas_n speak_v sound_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o simple_a fornication_n be_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o constupration_n or_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n her_o virginity_n be_v her_o natural_a grace_n and_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o ravish_v or_o invade_v violent_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o and_o so_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n extend_v the_o word_n a_o little_a of_o the_o far_a to_o express_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o abuse_v those_o who_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o commendable_a in_o any_o good_a christian_a upon_o sober_a and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a such_o holy_a resolution_n to_o devote_v himself_o or_o herself_o to_o such_o excellent_a mean_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o notorious_a offence_n against_o god_n to_o mock_v he_o either_o with_o commit_v fornication_n or_o enter_v into_o marriage_n otherways_o lawful_a if_o indeed_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o some_o gross_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o design_v any_o such_o life_n as_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o widowhood_n be_v in_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o then_o be_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n good_a urge_v against_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n choose_v by_o way_n of_o vow_n but_o it_o be_v a_o jus_n or_o right_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n have_v of_o god_n than_o a_o lex_n or_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v marry_v their_o reason_n prove_v very_o fallacious_a and_o vain_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v to_o marriage_n and_o much_o more_o other_o more_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a act_n they_o that_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n do_v very_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n as_o luther_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o perkins_n and_o other_o last_o to_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v all_o outward_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n tend_v to_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n evil_a dalliance_n and_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o attire_n and_o ornament_n to_o insinuate_v evil_a to_o other_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o as_o likewise_o intemperance_n foment_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o the_o second_o table_n viii_o §._o viii_o god_n principal_a intention_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v one_o man_n from_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o another_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o man_n two_o way_n in_o general_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o man_n person_n be_v either_o commit_v against_o he_o simple_o and_o this_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n or_o against_o he_o joint_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o god_n say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n man_n and_o wife_n make_v in_o several_a sense_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o be_v to_o wrong_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o hereby_o notorious_a injustice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o party_n suffer_v evil_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v what_o too_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v consent_n on_o one_o part_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n because_o first_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o other_o party_n to_o both_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o to_o himself_o do_v consent_n a_o second_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n by_o sustain_a loss_n or_o detriment_n and_o against_o this_o evil_n do_v god_n here_o provide_v by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v brief_o the_o ground_n the_o extent_n or_o kind_n and_o last_o the_o evil_a of_o theft_n the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v certain_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o without_o which_o no_o humane_a and_o much_o less_o divine_a or_o religious_a society_n can_v long_o continue_v justice_n be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n abstract_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n propound_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n speak_v divine_o god_n not_o only_o have_v justice_n sit_v by_o he_o but_o be_v himself_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o more_o divine_a david_n say_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 4._o thou_o sit_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o be_v his_o will_n reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o man_n too_o concrete_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v define_v a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n though_o gerson_n will_v have_v 3_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect._n 3_o this_o to_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o fact_n it_o do_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o of_o form_n and_o right_o it_o concern_v man_n no_o less_o because_o he_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o oblige_v to_o do_v just_o though_o actual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 4._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 4._o without_o this_o what_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n say_v austin_n but_o slaughter-house_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v religion_n without_o justice_n but_o extreme_a villainy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n or_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n this_o justice_n have_v two_o part_n as_o lactantius_n write_v piety_n to_o god_n and_o equity_n 14._o lactan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o to_o man_n for_o justice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v he_o such_o his_o due_n equity_n towards_o man_n be_v that_o we_o even_o now_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o law_n command_v but_o because_o justice_n or_o equity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a or_o own_v they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o dominion_n and_o dominion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o please_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o injustice_n then_o be_v to_o violate_v this_o propriety_n or_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n whatsoever_o 12._o matth._n 7._o 12._o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o contain_v and_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o such_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o book_n be_v likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n itself_o improve_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o high_a perfection_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v or_o injustice_n be_v first_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o without_o colour_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o all_o because_o
grasp_v church_n possession_n great_a usurpation_n of_o this_o kind_n serve_v no_o far_o and_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o jugg_n of_o beer_n do_v a_o good_a fellow_n i_o will_v favour_v my_o own_o country_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o instance_n may_v here_o be_v give_v and_o only_o mention_v that_o i_o find_v in_o paggius_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la a_o italian_a and_o prudent_a counsellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n call_v barbarossa_n who_o have_v war_n with_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o advance_v far_o into_o italy_n against_o he_o be_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o barbaria_n faction_n intimate_a and_o prevalent_a with_o the_o emperor_n turn_v out_o of_o office_n and_o have_v for_o his_o punishment_n both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v at_o pisa_n onward_o of_o his_o way_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o press_v with_o strait_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o army_n take_v this_o peter_n into_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o raise_v money_n peter_n answer_v your_o war_n be_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o rich_a plate_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o your_o service_n the_o emperor_n like_v the_o advice_n very_o well_o and_o according_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o when_o peter_n hear_v he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o revenge_v sufficient_o of_o you_o for_o my_o two_o eye_n you_o stir_v up_o to_o yourself_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v make_v god_n your_o enemy_n through_o your_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o you_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o alexander_n at_o length_n bring_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o to_o great_a shame_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o be_v kick_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o three_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o all_o theft_n sacrilege_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n find_v infinite_a example_n of_o sad_a nature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n thus_o declare_v against_o they_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 34._o 11._o habakkuk_n 2._o 6._o proverb_n 10._o 2._o esay_n 61._o 8._o habakkuk_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o yet_o remain_v one_o more_o abomination_n to_o god_n under_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v abuse_v and_o injustice_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n and_o common_a commerce_n which_o be_v thereby_o destroy_v god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n diverse_a 15._o deut._n 25._o 13_o 14_o 15._o weight_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n divers_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o so_o in_o leviticus_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o 35._o leu._n 19_o 35._o in_o measure_n just_a weight_n just_a balance_n &c_n &c_n upon_o which_o word_n paulus_n fagius_n note_v out_o of_o jewish_a doctor_n a_o fivefold_a iniquity_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n 1._o he_o pollute_v the_o land_n 2._o he_o abuse_v or_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o cause_v god_n majesty_n glory_n and_o presence_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n 4._o cause_n israel_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n 5._o cause_n they_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n add_v hereunto_o what_o solomon_n say_v against_o this_o wicked_a practice_n proverb_n 11._o v._o 1._o and_o prov._n 20._o 23._o as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o cheat_v have_v more_o aggravation_n of_o villainy_n than_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o downright_a common_a filch_n steal_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o extend_v to_o innumerable_a person_n more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v seldome_a a_o great_a deal_n repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o more_o damnable_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n till_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o psal_n 36._o 2._o be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o stupify_a charm_n of_o present_a gain_n suppose_v too_o often_o that_o if_o he_o civil_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v recourse_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n all_o score_n between_o he_o and_o god_n will_v be_v quit_v but_o how_o much_o happy_a how_o much_o honest_a how_o much_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o lose_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o public_a pillory_n than_o such_o solemn_a and_o grave_a cheat_n in_o their_o shop_n who_o lose_v their_o soul_n customariness_n and_o commonness_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o course_n of_o trade_v and_o be_v of_o grow_v rich_a apace_o as_o require_v so_o almost_o justify_v such_o abomination_n but_o no_o more_o though_o not_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o touch_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a practice_n not_o only_a justice_n in_o do_v right_a to_o all_o man_n but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v express_o there_o implicit_o be_v a_o virtue_n command_v as_o where_o a_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v much_o more_o interdict_a and_o sure_o the_o first_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o do_v indispensable_o require_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n without_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o tacit_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a false_a notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o many_o will_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o act_v live_a and_o die_v in_o such_o unjust_a way_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o as_o relate_n to_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n wrong_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o macedonian_n he_o write_v thus_o if_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o macedon_n aug._n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la macedon_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o restore_v when_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v repentance_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o not_o real_a but_o if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v forgive_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n ill_o get_v but_o as_o i_o say_v where_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o beside_o and_o above_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o any_o open_a or_o clandestine_v violence_n to_o other_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o not_o only_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o to_o keep_v what_o be_v our_o own_o so_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o exigency_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n require_v we_o shall_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a say_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o 1â—_n §_o ix_o luâ—e_a 1â—_n thy_o neighbour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n